former_a employment_n and_o place_n to_o do_v this_o work_n exod._n 3.10_o come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o of_o temporal_a and_o typical_a redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o moses_n his_o mediation_n also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n that_o stand_v and_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n act._n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n moses_n give_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n moses_n appoint_v the_o passover_n sacrifice_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o gospel-worship_n excel_v legal_a worship_n and_o truth_n and_o substance_n excel_v figure_n and_o shadow_n last_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o intercessor_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o do_v prevail_v for_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.12_o 13_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 14._o then_o with_o much_o wrestle_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 2._o moses_n his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o suffer_v many_o contradiction_n both_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o his_o friend_n profess_a enemy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o his_o friend_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o exod._n 2.14_o often_o murmur_v at_o he_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n act_n 13.18_o yea_o his_o near_a friend_n sometime_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o disciple_n sometime_o think_v his_o doctrine_n hard_a say_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o divorce_n they_o think_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v marry_v than_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o all_o along_o how_o weak_a and_o wayward_a be_v they_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n open_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 34.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.22_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n some_o note_n in_o all_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n viz._n three_o in_o his_o first_o year_n nineteen_o in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o thirteen_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o half_a year_n before_o judas_n betray_v he_o beside_o those_o at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o there_o be_v these_o two_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 1._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n have_v more_o of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n christ_n more_a of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n christ_n seldom_o wrought_v any_o mirale_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o ordinary_o only_a for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o heal_n of_o malchus_n his_o ear._n i_o remember_v but_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarenes_n swine_n and_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v backward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a with_o other_o such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o terror_n and_o fear_v and_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v attest_v with_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o he_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o last_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o die_v willing_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o see_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n golgotha_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n moses_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n rise_v again_o bury_v he_o be_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 17._o for_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n together_o with_o elias_n so_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o office_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o final_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a analogy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o moses_n now_o for_o joshuah_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o joshuah_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v but_o
a_o temporal_a saviour_n christ_n a_o spiritual_a saviour_n author_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o joshuah_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v be_v alive_a he_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o as_o joshuah_n go_v in_o himself_o before_o they_o so_o christ_n to_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heb._n 6._o ult_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o as_o when_o joshuah_n do_v this_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o time_n when_o josh_n 5.12_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o it_o do_v cease_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n afterward_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o the_o time_n when_o be_v not_o set_v down_o probably_n it_o may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v on_o shore_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o shall_v ordinance_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o god_n himself_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o 2._o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o we_o read_v of_o three_o 1._o he_o divide_v jordan_n josh_n 3._o but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o jordan_n divide_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o and_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n 2._o moreover_o joshuah_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n a_o weak_a and_o a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n josh_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.30_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v subdue_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o as_o joshua_n do_v it_o again_o and_o again_o six_o day_n seven_o day_n before_o the_o wall_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v assiduity_n in_o that_o work_n line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o at_o last_o the_o strong_a hold_n be_v win_v and_o the_o sinner_n subdue_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3._o joshuah_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o enemy_n josh_n 10.12_o 13_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man._n so_o jesus_n christ_n when_o fight_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o cross_n matth_n 27.45_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v aghast_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o person_n this_o joshuah_n be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o the_o earth_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o fall_v before_o he_o the_o water_n also_o viz._n in_o jordan_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yea_o the_o heaven_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n obey_v he_o thus_o god_n magnify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 4.14_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o joshuah_n be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o five_o king_n at_o once_o subdue_v by_o he_o josh_n 10._o and_o he_o bid_v his_o captain_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o cap._n 12._o of_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n which_o he_o smite_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o few_o enemy_n leave_v though_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a but_o not_o one_o that_o dare_v or_o can_v oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o good_a lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v multiply_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n see_v he_o describe_v rev._n 6.1_o 2._o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v not_o only_o five_o nor_o one_o and_o thirty_o but_o thousand_o of_o they_o one_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o his_o follower_n be_v as_o joshuahs_n conqueror_n with_o and_o through_o he_o and_o he_o give_v believer_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n yet_o however_o there_o be_v some_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n some_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o careless_a negligence_n shall_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o enemy_n that_o be_v devote_v unto_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n irrecoverable_a by_o joshuah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n viz._n jericho_n cap_n 6.26_o which_o curse_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.21_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v rome_n again_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v devote_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joshuah_n to_o irreparable_a everlasting_a destruction_n 4._o though_o joshuah_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n yet_o he_o save_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n rahab_n cap._n 6._o the_o gibeonite_n cap._n 9_o though_o they_o act_v very_o sinful_o they_o come_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o they_o dissemble_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o so_o christ_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o slavish_a fear_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o so_o do_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o 5._o joshuah_n give_v they_o rest_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v cap._n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o joshuah_n appeal_v to_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n about_o it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o promise_v accomplish_v through_o christ_n the_o true_a joshuah_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a not_o a_o word_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a joshuah_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o this_o will_v be_v rest_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v rest_n so_o now_o believer_n enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o joshuah_n and_o the_o rest_v they_o bring_v their_o follower_n into_o joshuah_n bring_v they_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rest_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o high_a rest_n in_o heaven_n by_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o eminent_o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1667._o sept._n 12._o 1667._o who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o second_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v samson_n david_n and_o solomon_n three_o famous_a ruler_n among_o
great_a sin_n than_o people_n do_v imagine_v the_o retain_v of_o such_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 7._o the_o last_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a use_n as_o many_o other_o miracle_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n heal_v water_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a heal_n as_o ezek._n 47.1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o rev._n 21.1_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o literal_a water_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a water_n this_o in_o general_n but_o to_o unfold_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o heal_a water_n of_o that_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n may_v fit_o represent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o bethesda_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n chesda_v domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la though_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a hospital_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a water_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o medicine_n of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o heal_n 2._o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n may_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o ordinance_n the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o bodily_a heal_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v spiritual_a 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o heal_v and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o porch_n and_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o text_n say_v many_o sick_a lay_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o verùm_fw-la ut_fw-la miracula_fw-la suum_fw-la habent_fw-la finem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a and_o but_o one_o raise_v 2_o king_n 4.32_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v but_o to_o one_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.25_o 26._o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o heal_n from_o trouble_a water_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n against_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o leper_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o salt_n be_v wont_v rather_o to_o cause_v barrenness_n the_o water_n here_o do_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v heal_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o condition_n be_v most_o deplorable_a his_o disease_n inveterate_a incurable_a 38._o year_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v be_v so_o till_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n cap._n 9.1_o so_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a bury_v four_o day_n joh._n 11.39_o the_o woman_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o another_o eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13.11_o 4._o these_o time_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o he_o eccl._n 9.12_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v luk._n 19.41_o 42._o therefore_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n 5._o these_o excellent_a water_n do_v not_o heal_v all_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v put_v first_o into_o they_o which_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_v betimes_o upon_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8.17_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o lest_o you_o come_v too_o late_o christ_n ask_v he_o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o prevent_v he_o before_o he_o express_v any_o desire_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v providential_o present_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 8._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o can_v have_v say_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n 5.42_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11.43_o and_z vers_n 44._o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o paralytic_a mat._n 9.6_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n abroad_o and_o so_o inquire_v about_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v some_o other_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n as_o noah_n ark_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o may_v occur_v afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o here_o let_v i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o use_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o typical_a thing_n 1._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o spiritual_a ladder_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o burn_a bush_n show_v his_o presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hold_v forth_o that_o everlasting_a bless_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v he_o forth_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o now_o last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n teach_v we_o that_o here_o be_v heal_v also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o also_o under_o other_o metaphor_n rev._n 22.2_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o type_n how_o weak_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o
the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
attend_v this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o accommodate_v typical_a scripture_n both_o to_o type_n and_o antitype_n not_o exclude_v either_o they_o be_v real_o mean_v of_o both_o and_o most_o full_o of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n caut._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v aim_n at_o sundry_a end_n and_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o several_a use_n namely_o to_o be_v not_o only_a type_n but_o other_o way_n also_o to_o be_v instructive_a and_o useful_a and_o herein_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o cause_v so_o many_o end_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o one_o use_v only_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v these_o end_n answ_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n transient_a and_o occasional_a type_n there_o be_v three_o great_a ends._n 1._o for_o their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a they_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n outward_a supply_n and_o deliverance_n so_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v outward_a mercy_n so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a heal_n to_o they_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a use_n it_o have_v to_o adumbrate_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o they_o be_v instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n as_o indeed_o all_o providence_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v providence_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n beside_o all_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o beside_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o moral_a instruction_n they_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n at_o christ_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o judge_v what_o providential_a dispensation_n have_v such_o a_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o partly_o speak_v to_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o form_n allegory_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n hint_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o clear_a consequence_n as_o when_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n a_o manifest_a analogy_n do_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o fancy_n a_o work_n to_o extract_v allegory_n out_o of_o every_o scripture_n history_n as_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o safe_a nor_o become_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n 57_o luth._o in_o gen._n 3._o fol._n 57_o luther_n call_v such_o allegory_n spumam_n scripturae_fw-la they_o beat_v the_o scripture_n into_o froth_n by_o allegorise_v all_o thing_n allegorias_fw-la esse_fw-la vanas_fw-la speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spumam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o fol._n 57_o 58._o hoc_fw-la monuisse_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la uti_fw-la vellent_fw-la iis_fw-la utantur_fw-la quas_fw-la indicarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la seu_fw-la historia_fw-la alioqui_fw-la fiet_fw-la ut_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la paleam_fw-la &_o stipulas_fw-la non_fw-la aurum_fw-la 4.24_o paraeus_n protogom_n in_o gen._n &_o in_o gal._n 4.24_o parce_fw-fr admodum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o business_n of_o allegory_n he_o do_v not_o allegorise_v every_o providence_n but_o some_o he_o do_v and_o so_o these_o providence_n be_v also_o ordinance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o quest_n what_o be_v those_o typical_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a type_n answ_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o distribute_v into_o 2_o sort_n thing_n and_o action_n a_o distribution_n that_o some_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o subject_a who_o have_v not_o well_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o these_o occasional_a type_n that_o be_v best_a distribute_v into_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o as_o to_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n and_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o before_o you_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o 1._o jacob_n ladder_n 2._o moses_n his_o burn_a bush_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n 4._o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6._o the_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o 7._o some_o have_v add_v also_o those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n these_o be_v typical_a thing_n occasional_a typical_a action_n be_v such_o as_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n some_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o visional_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n the_o burn_a bush_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n other_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v enumerate_v 1._o jacob_n ladder_n which_o he_o see_v at_o bethel_n this_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a type_n it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 28_o 12-16_a that_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v joh._n 1._o ult_n it_o represent_v christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o type_n but_o rather_o a_o typical_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n however_o because_o divers_a that_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o type_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o circumstance_n some_o have_v think_v of_o a_o typical_a accommodation_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o as_o jacob_n see_v this_o ladder_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o till_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dawn_n upon_o we_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o here_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o this_o ladder_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ladder_n the_o top_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o make_v but_o one_o ladder_n so_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o visional_a ladder_n show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ladder_n jesus_n christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n no_o comfortable_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o man_n can_v climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n though_o they_o shall_v heap_v mountain_n to_o mountain_n of_o duty_n one_o upon_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o
〈◊〉_d flay_v and_o cut_v up_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o so_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_v knife_n do_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o skin_n no_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v hide_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o maintenance_n see_v cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burn_v offer_v even_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v to_o himself_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v which_o he_o have_v offer_v as_o before_o the_o law_n the_o sacrificer_n have_v the_o skin_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o either_o to_o clothe_v he_o as_o adam_z and_o eve_n gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o or_o to_o buy_v clothing_n with_o or_o what_o else_o he_o need_v and_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o his_o part_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o ceremony_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a namely_o the_o flay_v it_o and_o cut_n it_o in_o piece_n 6._o the_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v this_o indeed_o be_v not_o express_v in_o cap_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o we_o must_v borrow_v light_n from_o other_o scripture_n leu._n 2.13_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v ezek._n 43.24_o the_o priest_n shall_v cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o burn_v as_o meat-offering_n mark_v 9.49_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o other_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a mystery_n hint_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o 1._o salt_n do_v preserve_v thing_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n this_o therefore_o signify_v and_o shadow_n forth_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o emphatical_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n leu._n 2.13_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o salt_n be_v use_v numb_a 18.19_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v the_o margin_n sure_a stable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n 2._o salt_n make_v thing_n savoury_a and_o wholesome_a which_o without_o salt_n will_v stink_v and_o putrify_v col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o corrupt_a communication_n ephes_n 4.29_o wise_a and_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a speech_n mark_n 9.49_o 50._o when_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n no_o savour_n in_o a_o man_n word_n his_o speech_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v unsalted_a and_o so_o it_o stink_v 7._o the_o leg_n and_o inward_o must_v be_v wash_v verse_n 12._o the_o foot_n and_o the_o inward_o be_v the_o foul_a part_n of_o a_o beast_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v so_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o their_o filthiness_n wash_v away_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n see_v the_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 6.12_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10.1_o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o deodat_n in_o leu._n 1.7_o see_v leu._n 6.9_o the_o fire_n burn_v all_o night_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o sin_n the_o wood_n or_o fuel_n that_o feed_v it_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n of_o he_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v burn_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o whole_a body_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n yea_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n yea_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o misery_n his_o saint_n also_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fire_n of_o expiation_n as_o christ_n be_v heb._n 12.10_o but_o only_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n which_o they_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n 9_o the_o ash_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o a_o clean_a place_n leu._n 6.10_o 11._o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o a_o leprous_a house_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o stone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n leu._n 14.40_o 41._o for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a house_n but_o these_o from_o the_o lord_n holy_a dwell_v place_n and_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o look_v as_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n signify_v how_o his_o crucify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o city_n but_o carry_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n into_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n where_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o joh._n 19.41_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n they_o be_v regard_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o god_n as_o sacred_a relic_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o herd_n and_o the_o ceremony_n appertain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o action_n about_o it_o as_o that_o in_o psal_n 118.27_o of_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o natural_a necessity_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o beast_n then_o to_o have_v any_o special_a mystery_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n now_o the_o other_o two_o sort_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v lesser_a cattle_n sheep_n or_o goat_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o fowl_n viz._n turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n vers_fw-la 14._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v it_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v excuse_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o service_n for_o you_o know_v man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v excuse_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o appoint_v ox_n and_o sheep_n some_o may_v have_v pretend_v poverty_n and_o have_v say_v we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a therefore_o these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v that_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n
now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n see_v rev._n 5.8_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v you_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o choice_n ingredient_n exod._n 30.34_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o excellent_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n humility_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n 2._o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o make_v another_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o head_n like_v unto_o it_o exod._n 30.37_o 38._o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n in_o the_o mass-book_n that_o be_v good_a expression_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o word_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v 3._o these_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v very_o small_a into_o fine_a powder_n exod._n 30.36_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a as_o it_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o humble_v meditation_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n regard_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v isai_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o his_o heart_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n unbeaten_a unpound_v 4._o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o speak_v that_o holy_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n there_o shall_v be_v ardent_a affection_n inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a cold_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 5._o this_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o service_n perform_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30.7.8_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n morning_n and_o evening_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n psal_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n psal_n 55.17_o dan._n 6.10_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n ephes_n 6.18_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o paul_n mention_n his_o pray_a day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o evening_n and_o morning_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o act._n 26.7_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v when_o they_o dress_v and_o light_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.10_o act_n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o rev._n 8.4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n it_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n this_o speak_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o acceptance_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.10_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o it_o speak_v also_o that_o god_n return_v gracious_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a terribleness_n in_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65._o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o rev._n 8.5_o when_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o dreadful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v but_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v prayer_n by_o strange_a and_o seem_o contrary_a providence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o come_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n usher_v they_o in_o rev._n 9.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o use_v 1_o of_o comfort_n in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a pray_v soul_n thou_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o his_o intercession_n this_o afford_v comfort_n let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n 1._o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unskilful_a in_o make_v application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o work_n be_v do_v still_o though_o the_o former_a be_v do_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o new_a sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o thy_o soul_n so_o christ_n put_v in_o new_a answer_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a backslide_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v
candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n or_o light_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o yet_o the_o ministry_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o enlighten_v but_o as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 4.5_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o perfume_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o pray_v so_o christ_n be_v daily_o intercede_v for_o they_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o 5._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_a and_o set_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o as_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o table_n where_o his_o favourable_a eye_n and_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o bless_a indeed_o be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o among_o who_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n shine_v who_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n of_o god_n continual_o numb_a 6.23_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_z according_o they_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o other_o ministration_n leu._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o god_n ratify_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.27_o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o his_o dwell_a place_n even_o unto_o heaven_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o people_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o that_o most_o real_o and_o effectual_o act_v 3.26_o these_o be_v the_o priestly_a ministration_n objct._n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o other_o ordinary_a priest_n these_o ministration_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n above_o his_o brethren_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n numb_a 4.19_o also_o ver_fw-la 27._o see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o so_o aaron_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o order_v all_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o only_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o peculiar_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod_a 28._o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v but_o four_o priestly_a garment_n linen_n drawer_n and_o coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n exod._n 28.40_o but_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o mitre_n and_o a_o girdle_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breastplate_n and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n and_o a_o crown_n or_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o mitre_n exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n more_o beautiful_a than_o any_o other_o psal_n 45.2_o 3._o the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o glorious_a ministration_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v atonement_n there_o before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.24_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o here_o note_n as_o a_o corollary_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o christian_n as_o aaron_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n his_o judaize_v antichristian_a wickedness_n and_o all_o other_o such_o archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o prelate_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o only_a gradâ—_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v no_o other_o high_a priest_n no_o other_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n some_o thus_o understand_v that_o of_o paul_n act_v 23.5_o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n vide_fw-la beza_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o against_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v consider_v 1._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o this_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n among_o minister_n be_v express_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a matth._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 23.8_o 10_o 11._o and_o matth._n 20.25_o and_o luke_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o affect_v the_o primacy_n 3._o tho'_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o commissioner_n from_o &_o under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o without_o dependence_n on_o he_o yea_o indeed_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o inferior_a prelate_n too_o not_o only_o a_o civil_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a dignity_n but_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n a_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o themselves_o even_o of_o temporal_a power_n wherein_o they_o entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o such_o primacy_n of_o office_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v entrench_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o king_n show_v themselves_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o see_v how_o remote_a this_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o judaize_v for_o minister_n to_o assume_v a_o disparity_n &_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o priestly_a work_n and_o ministration_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o temple_n officer_n be_v the_o levite_n of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v only_a aaron_n posterity_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a office_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o they_o be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o extraction_n out_o of_o that_o tibe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o levite_n priest_n
must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v account_v for_o unto_o god_n one_o day_n by_o you_o that_o sit_v under_o their_o ministry_n dr._n winter_n think_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n receive_v some_o addition_n there_o as_o their_o work_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n here_o below_o ground_v this_o his_o judgement_n on_o jer._n 32.19_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n see_v his_o epistle_n before_o mr._n murcots_n sermon_n and_o there_o be_v that_o think_v godly_a minister_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o present_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_o wrought_v upon_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o corinthian_n unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n espouse_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o thess_n 3.9_o but_o also_o hereafter_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o thess_n 2.19_o 20._o if_o the_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o your_o former_a teacher_n which_o still_o live_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o make_v a_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o whatever_o advantage_n shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o who_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thankless_a world_n and_o cloudy_a sky_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v gainer_n unspeakable_o those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v unto_o you_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v call_v forth_o unto_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judaea_n have_v stand_v when_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o they_o much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o they_o then_o may_v and_o do_v see_v a_o day_n of_o national_a calamity_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o so_o may_v you_o discern_v black_a &_o threaten_a prognostic_n wherefore_o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o let_v the_o feeble_a knee_n be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a dark_a legal_a dispensation_n which_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o be_v under_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a gospel_n dispensation_n and_o have_v in_o these_o discourse_v the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o that_o old_a dispensation_n shine_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o what_o your_o minister_n be_v they_o be_v for_o you_o epaphras_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n at_o coloss_n this_o author_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o you_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o be_v for_o their_o people_n if_o their_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o if_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v exemplary_o in_o gospel-simplicity_n holiness_n justness_n and_o unblamableness_n through_o variety_n of_o singular_a and_o sore_a trial_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o with_o chap._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o their_o light_n and_o gift_n be_v you_o and_o for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o these_o sermon_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o you_o so_o be_v they_o now_o in_o this_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o more_o public_a so_o be_v those_o that_o now_o labour_v among_o you_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n go_v along_o with_o both_o this_o book_n and_o their_o labour_n amen_n and_o let_v every_o one_o also_o that_o read_v say_z amen_o errata_fw-la beside_o some_o literal_a and_o lesser_a fault_n mispoint_v omission_n or_o redundancy_n or_o transpose_n of_o a_o small_a word_n use_v the_o italic_a letter_n for_o the_o roman_a a_o great_a for_o a_o small_a or_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n who_o observe_v will_v not_o be_v stumble_v by_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a exactness_n to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o there_o be_v these_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v himself_o a_o kindness_n to_o correct_v two_o page_n misnumbred_a page_n 327_o be_v print_v 307_o and_o pag._n 511_o be_v print_v 411._o pag._n 9_o the_o two_o last_o line_n instead_o of_o objection_n that_o read_v objection_n viz._n that_o p._n 32._o blot_n out_o the_o last_o line_n p._n 39_o l._n 2._o of_o mind_n r._n of_o his_o mind_n p._n 43._o l._n 19_o 20._o hebr._n 5.10_o r._n 12._o p._n 120._o l._n 18._o soul_n of_o r._n soul_n out_o of_o p._n 201._o l._n 15._o unto_o r._n under_o p._n 280._o l._n antep_n wheat_n quemach_n r._n wheat_n but_o quemach_n ibid._n blot_v out_o but_o ibid._n l._n ult_n r._n breadcorn_n p._n 308._o blot_n out_o viz._n in_o l._n 10._o and_o put_v it_o in_o l._n 11._o p._n 384._o hamans_n r._n hemans_n p._n 421_o l._n penult_n you_o in_o r._n you_o do_v in_o p._n 422._o l._n 23._o to_o the_o r._n of_o the_o p._n 432._o l._n 5._o aforesaid_a r._n aforehand_o p._n 433_o l._n 30._o yenury_n r._n penury_n p._n 434._o l._n 17_o blot_n out_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n 445._o l._n 10._o inner_a cap._n 8._o r._n inner_a court_n cap._n 8._o p._n 460._o l._n 13._o perfect_a r._n perfect_v p._n 479._o l._n 26._o thou_o shall_v r._n thou_o shall_v not_o p._n 511._o l._n 26._o ark_n in_o which_o r._n ark_n on_o which_o p._n 532._o l._n 21_o 22._o bring_v wheat_n r._n bring_v the_o wheat_n ibid._n blot_v out_o ing_z the_o p._n 445._o l._n 7._o god_n to_o get_v r._n god_n get_v p._n 447._o l._n 7._o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v r._n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o p._n 557._o l._n 22._o say_v it_o r._n say_v of_o it_o p._n 566._o l._n antep_n on_o the_o day_n r._n on_o the_o ten_o day_n l._n penult_n the_o great_a r._n that_o great_a p._n 572._o l._n 7._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 625._o the_o r._n our_o p._n 639._o l._n 14._o saint_n be_v that_o r._n saint_n that_o be_v ibid._n l._n 21._o indeed_o r._n endow_v p._n 668._o l._n antep_n blot_v out_o any_o pag._n 204._o read_v lin_v 17._o before_o l._n 15._o p._n 573._o read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o line_n before_o the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o date_n of_o the_o sermon_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v thus_o supply_v pag._n 1._o march_n 23._o 1666._o p._n 27._o june_n 27._o 1667._o p._n 43._o july_n 4._o p._n 56._o july_n 11._o p._n 65._o july_n 18_o p._n 79._o july_n 25._o p._n 90._o aug._n 8._o p._n 115._o aug._n 32_o and_o septemb_n 5._o p_o 123._o sept._n 5._o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a hebrew_n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
disputable_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v altogether_o new_a yea_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o rainbow_n to_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n for_o a_o year_n deluge_n can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o all_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o air_n whereby_o there_o may_v new_a phaenomena_n new_a appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o never_o be_v before_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o new_a create_a power_n of_o providence_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o also_o institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v not_o have_v afford_v any_o great_a assurance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o can_v yield_v but_o small_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o that_o new_a world_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o than_o mere_o outward_a preservation_n from_o another_o deluge_n 37.15_o see_v caryl_n on_o job_n 37.15_o see_v isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o as_o the_o be_v water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o revel_v 4.3_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n type_n confer_v on_o rom._n 5.14_o of_o noah_n as_o a_o personal_a type_n revel_v 10.1_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o he_o enlarge_v their_o provision_n of_o food_n to_o eat_v by_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n gen._n 9.3_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o provision_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o further_a supply_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v and_o decay_v by_o that_o whole_a year_n winter_n therefore_o for_o man_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n forbid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a infringement_n of_o the_o liberty_n here_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o reserve_v and_o except_v gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a account_n moral_a for_o man_n health_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o freity_n and_o savageness_n which_o mankind_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o as_o in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o will_v drink_v the_o live_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a this_o be_v barbarous_a and_o savage_a and_o this_o prohibition_n here_o give_v exclude_v and_o forbid_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o those_o giant_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o to_o other_o barbarous_a and_o rage_a sin_n they_o may_v add_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a creature_n alive_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n cold_a and_o dress_v as_o other_o meat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_a for_o the_o prohibition_n lie_v not_o direct_o against_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n flesh_n animate_v with_o the_o live_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirit_n some_o think_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n the_o blood_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v express_v levit._n 17.11_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o former_a moral_a reason_n be_v express_v v._o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o it_o before_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v incorporate_a and_o sum_v they_o all_o up_o together_o with_o many_o divine_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n into_o that_o great_a body_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n even_o from_o noah_n time_n 5._o the_o lord_n now_o give_v unto_o mankind_n that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o which_o divine_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v remedium_fw-la corruptae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o till_o now_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n secure_v cain_n as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n gen._n 4.15_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o domestical_a and_o paternal_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v parent_n then_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o posterity_n but_o this_o paternal_a way_n of_o government_n be_v so_o mild_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o gigantic_a strength_n and_o height_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o therefore_o now_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a degeneracy_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o strong_a bridle_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n namely_o this_o of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n whereby_o some_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o in_o grosser_n case_n especial_o that_o of_o murder_n 6._o god_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o gen._n 10._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n then_o know_v though_o not_o by_o these_o name_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n whereof_o seem_v posterity_n dwell_v chief_o in_o asia_n cham_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o japhets_n posterity_n europe_n fall_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o of_o who_o posterity_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v mankind_n be_v happy_a when_o god_n thus_o set_v they_o up_o again_o begin_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n especial_o that_o do_v ruin_v all_o and_o bring_v this_o dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n 1._o the_o apostasy_n of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.22_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n to_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n cor._n calvin_n apud_fw-la wallet_n in_o cor._n and_o himself_o not_o a_o child_n when_o he_o do_v this_o but_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 25._o the_o curse_n be_v thunder_v forth_o against_o canaan_n so_o the_o punishment_n answer_v the_o sin_n cham_n be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o curse_a son_n and_o perhaps_o canaan_n may_v be_v present_a and_o partner_n in_o his_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o most_o delightful_a of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o young_a and_o so_o the_o curse_v he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o pierce_v and_o grieve_v his_o father_n hard_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o expel_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o himself_o be_v intend_v and_o curse_a in_o that_o curse_n this_o fall_v out_o about_o forty_o year_n as_o some_o reckon_v after_o the_o
which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o contra_fw-la ver_fw-la 44_o of_o act._n 7._o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o type_n in_o their_o head_n in_o that_o invention_n for_o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n therefore_o they_o intend_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n to_o they_o of_o his_o presence_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ordain_v and_o design_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v the_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v safe_o judge_v of_o this_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o as_o adam_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o building_n and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o country_n that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o permutation_n of_o name_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o this_o show_v that_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o he_o be_v call_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o show_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 35._o this_o show_n that_o the_o manna_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o odour_n or_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.8_o incense_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o people_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n gospel-minister_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3.3_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o pure_a ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o antitype_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o type_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n belong_v indeed_o and_o more_o proper_o to_o the_o antitype_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o so_o when_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o to_o expiate_v sin_n there_o the_o work_n of_o the_o antitype_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 3._o when_o by_o compare_v several_a scripture_n together_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a analogy_n and_o parallel_n between_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v intend_v as_o type_n of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la for_o the_o type_n must_v be_v make_v like_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o illustrious_a type_n melchisedec_n hebr._n 7.3_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n the_o one_o answer_v the_o other_o so_o remarkable_o hence_o divine_v general_o make_v samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a analogy_n in_o sundry_a particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n so_o likewise_o joseph_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o call_v he_o so_o but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o analogy_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v compare_v together_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o these_o sacred_a similitude_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o apodosis_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n be_v to_o be_v find_v chief_o in_o the_o new_a sometime_o the_o type_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_o teach_v but_o employ_v and_o then_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o type_n by_o diligent_a observe_v and_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v not_o indulge_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o they_o call_v they_o except_o we_o have_v some_o scripture_n ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o type_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v type_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o rule_n rule_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o seal_n not_o only_o sign_n to_o represent_v gospel_n mystery_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o seal_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exhibition_n thereof_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n as_o we_o say_v of_o our_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o type_n of_o old_a the_o type_n be_v visible_a promise_n and_o not_o only_a sign_n but_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a they_o represent_v they_o do_v represent_v those_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o type_n be_v seal_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o express_o concern_v circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o type_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o do_v certain_o foresignifie_v they_o be_v seal_n but_o the_o type_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v certain_o foresignifie_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sign_n even_o seal_v also_o they_o do_v not_o show_v what_o a_o one_o the_o messiah_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disappointment_n to_o god_n people_n and_o
no_o reflection_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o but_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v type_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o all_o lie_v and_o false_a image_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sign_n it_o follow_v even_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v seal_n or_o sure_a and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n in_o he_o see_v calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 11._o beza_n in_o col._n 2.17_o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la ac_fw-la modo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la efficacia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o true_a and_o efficacious_a sign_n and_o seal_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o sacrament_n rule_v 3_o the_o type_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n even_o to_o all_o new-testament-dispensation_n i_o mention_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o do_v much_o darken_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o study_v to_o accommodate_v every_o type_n direct_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o common_o call_v they_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o person_n exclusive_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o both_o together_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o type_n shadow_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.1_o they_o be_v a_o shodow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n only_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v type_n not_o direct_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n hence_o before_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n type_n before_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o genes_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o gospel_n blessing_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extant_a before_o which_o be_v make_v type_n afterward_o but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o schesis_n that_o habitude_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n till_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n that_o bless_a seed_n yea_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o they_o have_v type_n even_o of_o all_o new-testament_n dispensation_n our_o very_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o baptism_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o passover_n yea_o they_o have_v type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o misery_n without_o he_o as_o they_o have_v their_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o type_n of_o what_o neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o our_o natural_a pollution_n so_o they_o have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n viz._n hagar_n and_o ishmael_n they_o have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n babylon_n so_o antiochus_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n and_o achitophel_n of_o judas_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o a_o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o type_n look_v chief_o and_o principal_o at_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a exhibition_n and_o communication_n of_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o represent_v other_o thing_n also_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o primacy_n and_o principal_a intention_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o principal_a therefore_o these_o type_n of_o new-testament-evils_a it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a always_o to_o handle_v they_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o better_a under_o the_o several_a type_n or_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o further_a illustration_n whereof_o by_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o rule_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n in_o some_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o dissimilitude_n and_o a_o disparity_n between_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o similitude_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o consentaneity_n and_o dissentaneity_n or_o else_o instead_o of_o similitude_n there_o will_v be_v identity_n so_o here_o in_o these_o sacred_a simile_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n shall_v quadrare_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o make_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o disparity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v and_o excel_v the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o hebrew_n see_v particular_o chap._n 7._o v._n 23_o 24_o 27._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o antitype_n than_o in_o the_o type_n genes_n hom._n 61._o in_o genes_n oportet_fw-la figuram_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n that_o no_o type_n can_v reach_v it_o hence_o that_o distinction_n of_o type_n partial_a and_o type_n total_a must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n thus_o that_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v only_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n other_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o resemble_v he_o perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o ionas_n be_v call_v a_o partial_a type_n because_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n his_o abide_n two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o rise_v again_o david_n some_o call_v he_o a_o total_a type_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n have_v so_o great_a a_o shadow_n and_o representaton_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a david_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v rigid_o and_o proper_o david_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a type_n for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n moses_n indeed_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n but_o his_o priesthood_n continue_v only_o till_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v than_o moses_n lay_v it_o down_o and_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o as_o a_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o not_o by_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o death_n for_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n ob_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la &_o docendi_fw-la officium_fw-la but_o not_o ob_fw-la satisfaciendi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la as_o some_o express_v it_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a type_n a_o type_n only_a ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o strain_v the_o type_n too_o far_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n or_o disagreement_n if_o the_o type_n go_v with_o we_o one_o mile_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o antitype_n one_o mile_n we_o must_v not_o constrain_v it_o to_o go_v twain_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o a_o type_n and_o
of_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o light_n as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o illuminate_v to_o you_o also_o even_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n of_o divinity_n full_a of_o inestimable_a jewel_n but_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a and_o useless_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o look_n like_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a burden_n the_o temple_n appear_v but_o like_o a_o shambles_n or_o butcher_n slaughter_v house_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o vain_a &_o useless_a occupation_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o type_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o little_a insight_n into_o they_o you_o will_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v comment_n upon_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o type_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o so_o search_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o take_v but_o three_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o i_o conclude_v rule_n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n but_o by_o scripture-light_n if_o either_o express_a word_n or_o change_v of_o name_n or_o a_o clear_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o rule_n 2._o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la look_v diligent_o into_o the_o gospel_n get_v a_o clear_a and_o spiritual_a insight_n and_o understanding_n into_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o type_n for_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o antitype_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o discern_v the_o analogy_n and_o see_v the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o type_n rule_v 3_o as_o you_o find_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o further_a light_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v sure_a you_o act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v grace_n with_o renew_a vigour_n upon_o those_o truth_n and_o mystery_n as_o you_o find_v any_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n come_v in_o concern_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o fath_n and_o love_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o you_o grow_v in_o light_n quest_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o way_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ_n something_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o this_o out_o of_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n from_o that_o text_n heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o r._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a suitableness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n hence_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o before_o sin_n enter_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o mankind_n some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o be_v these_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v fall_v much_o low_a have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o instruction_n man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sensitive_a but_o a_o sense_n love_v creature_n r._n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o suitable_a to_o that_o infant_n age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nonage_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 11._o see_v galv_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s_o 1_o 11._o both_o god_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o external_a and_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v now_o child_n must_v have_v their_o a._n b._n c._n weak_a and_o rudimental_a instruction_n these_o be_v call_v element_n or_o rudiment_n yea_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.9_o tota_n legis_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la veluti_fw-la rudis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la erat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rudibus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la beza_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o like_o a_o hornbook_n to_o a_o child_n r._n 3._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v may_v not_o understand_v r._n 4._o that_o his_o people_n may_v so_o and_o understand_v the_o better_a these_o two_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o teach_n so_o much_o by_o parable_n and_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n matth._n 13.11_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o etc._n etc._n similitude_n not_o understand_v be_v riddle_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o once_o interpret_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v like_o bright_a candle_n they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n comparata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ficta_fw-la arguunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la what!_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v argue_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o so_o as_o do_v convince_v and_o cut_v the_o heart_n sometime_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n be_v not_o nathan_n parable_n argumentative_a yea_o demonstrative_a and_o convict_v unto_o david_n their_o rule_n may_v be_v true_a concern_v their_o own_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o mystical_a froth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o concern_v scripture-type_n it_o be_v most_o false_a you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v and_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o particular_n and_o go_v through_o the_o type_n and_o open_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v something_a of_o the_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o be_v into_o type_n personal_a and_o type_n real_a holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o which_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tarry_n here_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o thing_n personal_a type_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n noah_n david_n and_o other_o real_a type_n be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o personal_a type_n and_o they_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v call_v religious_a order_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n 1._o typical_a individual_a person_n concern_v these_o there_o be_v some_o
to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a star_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n enoch_n a_o type_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n noah_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o save_v the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n know_v these_o thing_n meditate_v and_o consider_v they_o more_o thorough_o and_o improve_v christ_n in_o these_o discovery_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o adam_n you_o be_v under_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o adam_n answ_n take_v these_o trial_n 1._o what_o birth_n have_v thou_o only_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a generation_n be_v thou_o only_o bear_v or_o new_o bear_v for_o they_o that_o come_v only_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o this_o great_a work_n nicodemus_n though_o a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n understand_v little_a of_o it_o 2._o what_o covenant_n do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o and_o act_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o influence_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n work_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n covenant_n but_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n to_o expect_v acceptance_n in_o his_o own_o worth_n this_o be_v a_o first_o covenant_n spirit_n a_o sign_n thou_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o free_a grace_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o become_v the_o son_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o fit_a turn_n aside_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o hagar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v to_o have_v his_o dependence_n and_o rest_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v his_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.3_o 3._o what_o communication_n who_o influence_n do_v thou_o receive_v every_o branch_n receive_v from_o its_o root_n the_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n do_v thou_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o will_v show_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v that_o old_a tree_n bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n at_o all_o be_v thou_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o righteousness_n reign_v by_o grace_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n against_o the_o present_a trouble_n they_o be_v under_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n under_o all_o which_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o support_n and_o relief_n 1._o thou_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o member_n here_o below_o but_o remember_v whither_o jesus_n the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o as_o sure_o as_o enoch_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o elijah_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o who_o they_o be_v shadow_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o and_o i_o ascend_v thither_o if_o we_o be_v his_o though_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n as_o chir_v himself_o also_o do_v 2._o but_o while_o in_o this_o low_a valley_n the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n desertion_n the_o overflow_a scourge_n of_o common_a calamity_n which_o put_v many_o of_o god_n people_n to_o some_o care_n and_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o this_o consider_v that_o true_a noah_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o people_n that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v they_o psal_n 32.6_o see_z psal_n 124_o 15_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o 3._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o appear_v angry_a and_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v such_o salvation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o remember_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v even_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 7.4_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o christ_n consider_v how_o great_a your_o high_a priest_n be_v how_o little_a soever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o redeemer_n be_v enough_o to_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n some_o entrance_n beloved_n have_v be_v make_v into_o the_o personal_a type_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n before_o the_o law_n whereof_o eight_o be_v name_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n whereof_o only_o two_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o viz._n first_o adam_n second_o enoch_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v noah_n who_o we_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o last_o time_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o so_o famous_a it_o be_v among_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ovid_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n and_o their_o bacchus_n the_o very_a name_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o noah_n noachus_n boachus_n and_o janus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n jajin_n vinum_fw-la somewhat_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o seem_v about_o his_o plant_n a_o vinyard_n and_o make_v wine_n that_o this_o history_n of_o noah_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o a_o type_n in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_v 2._o his_o save_v his_o household_n in_o the_o ark._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n every_o stroke_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n so_o christ_n who_o do_v preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o
of_o light_n the_o light_n he_o give_v diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o conversation_n 6._o there_o be_v many_o room_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v up_o but_o one_o ark_n this_o signify_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n see_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o story_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v three_o story_n high_a gen._n 6.16_o and_o so_o solomon_n temple_n have_v three_o part_n a_o outer_a court_n a_o inner_a court_n and_o a_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o hold_v forth_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o mystical_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 3._o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o her_o low_a story_n be_v her_o visible_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n yet_o even_o so_o she_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal_n 76.4_o kingdom_n be_v call_v mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o say_v be_v too_o often_o true_a that_o magna_fw-la regna_fw-la be_v indeed_o magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o they_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o second_o story_n against_o who_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o visible_a church_n christ_n will_v always_o have_v some_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o it_o hold_v chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o the_o three_o story_n be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v high_o than_o all_o these_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la now_o est_fw-la salus_fw-la it_o be_v always_o true_a of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o true_a concern_v the_o visible_a church_n yea_o the_o ark_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o water_n be_v high_a seaman_n have_v a_o expression_n in_o a_o storm_n they_o use_v to_o wish_v for_o sea-room_n enough_o or_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o high_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o invisible_a society_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v 9_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n yet_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o time_n gen._n 7.2_o so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v unclean_a beast_n a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n a_o devil_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v sometime_o wolf_n within_o and_o sheep_n without_o though_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o profane_a person_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o close_a hypocrite_n can_v for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v ravenous_a beast_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v beast_n by_o nature_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n upon_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o renew_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n isai_n 11_o 6-9_a they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 10._o there_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n whereof_o the_o dove_n return_v again_o but_o the_o raven_n do_v not_o gen._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o raven_n be_v a_o unclean_a bird_n levit._n 11.15_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o a_o bird_n of_o darkness_n isai_n 34.11_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o light_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o if_o a_o dove_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o raven_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o how_o many_o raven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o depart_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o return_v no_o more_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o raven_n that_o be_v go_v and_o come_v and_o hover_v to_o and_o fro_o note_n vide_fw-la the_o old_a geneva_n note_n as_o the_o raven_n she_o go_v and_o come_v gen._n 8.7_o and_o may_v light_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o ark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n into_o christ_n it_o show_v what_o you_o be_v you_o that_o be_v dove_n and_o go_v out_o return_v again_o return_v to_o your_o rest_n fly_v as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isai_n 60.9_o the_o dove_n be_v no_o ravenous_a bird_n she_o can_v fight_v as_o the_o raven_n and_o she_o be_v swift_a of_o wing_n pray_v for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o this_o sense_n psal_n 55.6_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n 2._o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o destruction_n of_o other_o at_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n peter_n parallel_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o lesser_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o magnum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la hence_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o giant_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o caetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o giant_n be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o like_a frame_n drown_v again_o in_o deep_a security_n matth._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o token_n appear_v and_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v indeed_o oh_o the_o amazement_n that_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o from_o beneath_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o eye_n shall_v mourn_v rev._n 1.7_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n some_o save_v by_o noah_n other_o condemn_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o as_o that_o water_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v so_o do_v baptism_n save_o we_o for_o though_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n you_o there_o be_v typical_a history_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n therefore_o that_o water_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o noah_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o
second_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o duty_n the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o second_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n let_v those_o professor_n look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o rigid_a a_o violent_a a_o impose_v spirit_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o prove_v hagarite_n and_o mere_a legal_a professor_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a as_o abraham_n do_v turn_v aside_o unto_o hagar_n so_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o turn_v aside_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o through_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o violence_n not_o of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o but_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o seed_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21.10_o gal._n 4.30_o away_o with_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o get_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o know_v god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n for_o his_o seed_n so_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o elect._n god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o seed_n viz._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n isai_n 53.10_o 11._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 2.10_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o engage_v and_o undertake_v for_o all_o his_o seed_n abraham_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a head_n thereof_o 4._o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o own_o land_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n submit_v to_o that_o painful_a and_o unto_o carnal_a reason_n shameful_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n dismiss_v ishmael_n a_o thing_n grievous_a to_o a_o tender-hearted_a parent_n yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o if_o god_n require_v it_o abraham_n will_v do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o example_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a instance_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o abraham_n save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o joh._n 6.38_o 8.29_o 10.18_o as_o god_n try_v abraham_n in_o his_o isaac_n so_o will_v he_o try_v every_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o 5._o abraham_n intercession_n for_o the_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v some_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o prevail_a efficacy_n thereof_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n gen._n 18.25_o for_o as_o lot_n be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o abraham_n prayer_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n so_o be_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o sodom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21.8_o last_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o soldier_n and_o conqueror_n of_o five_o king_n and_o indeed_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o godly_a warrior_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o good_a omen_n and_o a_o presage_v what_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n shall_v do_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v prevail_v as_o dan_n 2._o and_o chap._n 7._o 2._o isaac_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o call_v both_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o say_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o die_v also_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o as_o a_o type_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o incredible_a not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 4.28_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o that_o promise_n see_v gal._n 3.16_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v true_o bless_v psal_n 72.17_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v believe_v on_o against_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n of_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n rom._n 4.19_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o miraculous_a unconceivable_a manner_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o luk._n 1.35_o a_o angel_n do_v reveal_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o sarah_n and_o she_o think_v in_o herself_o it_o be_v impossible_a gen._n 18.11_o 12._o sarah_n hear_v it_o and_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o so_o do_v a_o angel_n reveal_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o she_o admire_v and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o have_v not_o know_v man_n luk._n 1.34_o isaac_n birth_n be_v promise_v and_o wait_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o leave_v haran_n gen._n 12.4_o and_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21.5_o so_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v long_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o loc_n vid._n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o nigh_o four_o thousand_o year_n 2._o isaac_n be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n isaac_n without_o resistance_n without_o repine_v or_o reply_n willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n so_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n so_o each_o of_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isai_n 53.7_o act._n 8.32_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n whereon_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o moriah_n gen._n 22.6_o so_o do_v christ_n carry_v the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o golgotha_n joh._n 19.17_o and_o so_o the_o wood_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o then_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wood._n isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v alone_o the_o servants_z be_v leave_v behind_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n gen._n 22.5_o so_o christ_n must_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o scatter_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.32_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v mount_n moriah_n gen._n 22.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o there_o also_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v upon_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n something_o of_o analogy_n may_v be_v note_v some_o accommodate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o isaac_n come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o immolation_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o suffering_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n consist_v of_o three_o ten_o and_o three_o unit_n and_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v three_o day_n put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o
and_o demas_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o elisha_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizeus_fw-la luk._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o elisha_n in_o respect_n of_o elijah_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o complete_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 2.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n so_o when_o christ_n depart_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 16._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n or_o we_o may_v accommodate_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n thus_o as_o elisha_n succeed_v elijah_n so_o do_v christ_n come_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o elisha_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remarkable_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o be_v devour_v by_o two_o she-bear_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o gehazi_n his_o treacherous_a servant_n smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o so_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o most_o remarkable_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n hear_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 13.41_o for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o incredible_a plague_n shall_v the_o despiser_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o servant_n you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o act_v 1.18_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o through_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a rend_v his_o very_a body_n in_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n elijah_n be_v the_o great_a worker_n of_o miracle_n except_o moses_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o church-estate_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o it_o in_o a_o most_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a age._n the_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o one_o more_o in_o chap._n 13._o they_o be_v about_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o record_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n viz._n his_o divide_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n his_o heal_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n the_o devour_a two_o and_o forty_o scoff_a child_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a parent_n the_o people_n at_o bethel_n by_o two_o she-bear_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o viz._n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n with_o water_n crp._n 3.20_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v five_o more_o which_o be_v the_o analysis_n and_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n viz._n 1._o his_o multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n while_o she_o have_v any_o empty_a vessel_n to_o fill_v 2._o his_o give_v a_o son_n to_o that_o great_a and_o good_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n 3._o his_o raise_v her_o son_n when_o dead_a unto_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o his_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n which_o have_v poison_v the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n at_o gilgal_n 5._o his_o feed_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o gehazi_n with_o that_o disease_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v six_o more_o 1._o his_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v 2._o his_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o defence_n at_o dothan_n 4._o the_o open_n of_o his_o servant_n eye_n to_o see_v they_o 5._o the_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n with_o blindness_n and_o 6._o the_o open_v their_o eye_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v three_o more_o the_o hideous_a which_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o panic_n terror_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o their_o whole_a army_n flee_v and_o the_o incredible_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nobleman_n who_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o last_o cap._n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o miracle_n in_o general_n be_v presignification_n of_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o fulfil_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o antitype_n as_o that_o of_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n you_o know_v christ_n do_v that_o and_o more_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth._n 14.21_o and_o at_o another_o time_n four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.38_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o the_o man_n bury_v in_o elisha_n grave_n these_o be_v type_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n and_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o many_o saint_n that_o arise_v with_o he_o and_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n raise_v by_o his_o name_n and_o final_o the_o raise_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o man_n soul_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n pour_v into_o empty_a vessel_n empty_a soul_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o jonah_n he_o i_o connect_v with_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n to_o make_v the_o type_n more_o complete_a and_o full_a some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o elijah_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.22_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n without_o proof_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o he_o may_v live_v about_o their_o time_n or_o perhaps_o somewhat_o after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v matth._n 12.39_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o type_n fit_v the_o antitype_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n to_o assuage_v the_o storm_n jon._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o whale_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath._n and_o as_o upon_o jonahs_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o its_o rage_a cap._n 1.15_o and_o the_o seaman_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v so_o upon_o christ_n death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o believer_n save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jonah_n have_v sore_a conflict_n and_o inward_a agony_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n cap._n 2._o so_o have_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v unutterable_a anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a unconceivable_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o burial_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o
the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o four_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o exod._n 16.14_o 15._o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v which_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o joh._n 6.32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o ver_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n this_o than_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o the_o excellent_a correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o clear_a and_o full_a analogy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n prefigure_v by_o it_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o in_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o this_o manna_n be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o give_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o a_o unworthy_a murmur_a rebellious_a people_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v exod._n 16.15_o this_o word_n manna_n your_o margin_n tell_v you_o it_o may_v be_v render_v what_o be_v this_o or_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n a_o prepare_a or_o distribute_v portion_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerare_fw-la and_o in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeparavit_fw-la because_o god_n prepare_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o they_o find_v it_o though_o they_o may_v also_o bake_v it_o if_o they_o will_v the_o hebrew_n word_n manna_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 6.31_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o language_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n know_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n dew_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o melt_v with_o the_o sun_n nor_o putrefy_v in_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o food_n but_o for_o physic_n only_o so_o it_o differ_v whole_o from_o this_o hebrew_n manna_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n do_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o a_o food_n which_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o labour_v for_o but_o have_v it_o for_o the_o take_n up_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o a_o unworthy_a murmur_a sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rebellious_a frame_n when_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o say_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n promise_v ver_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o food_n prepare_v for_o every_o hungry_a soul_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v and_o give_v of_o god_n even_o to_o rebellious_a sinner_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68.18_o 2._o this_o manna_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o indeed_o the_o choice_a food_n and_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o as_o to_o colour_n and_o figure_n taste_v and_o use_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o quantity_n exod._n 16.14_o it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n psalm_n 78.25_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o round_o exod._n 16.31_o like_v coriander_n seed_n which_o philosopher_n note_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a figure_n the_o colour_n white_a ibid._n and_o numb_a 11.7_o like_o to_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n the_o taste_v sweet_a like_o fresh_a oil_n or_o wafer_n bake_v with_o honey_n numb_a 11.7_o and_o it_o sustain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o either_o as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o grind_v and_o bake_v it_o numb_a 11.8_o yet_o the_o murmurer_n loathe_v it_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o they_o call_v it_o this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o like_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n isai_n 53_o tho_o in_o himself_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a cant._n 5._o ult_n 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n psal_n 119.103_o their_o grind_n and_o bake_v it_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o other_o type_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resemblance_n in_o part_n but_o withal_o a_o disparity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o antitype_n above_o the_o type_n so_o in_o this_o christ_n infinite_o excel_v the_o literal_a manna_n as_o the_o substance_n do_v the_o shadow_n for_o that_o do_v but_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n that_o preserve_v only_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o christ_n preserve_v spiritual_a life_n yea_o give_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a joh._n 6.49_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o true_a bread_n shall_v never_o die_v ver_fw-la 51.58_o so_o that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o something_o of_o mystery_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o quantity_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o homer_n full_a exod._n 16.22_o now_o a_o homer_n be_v about_o two_o quart_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o three_o pint_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n god_n give_v they_o a_o liberal_a allowance_n the_o homer_n be_v the_o vessel_n which_o do_v contain_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o manna_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o vessel_n full_a of_o manna_n be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v have_v none_o to_o spare_v exod._n 16.18_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o proportion_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o 15._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o liberal_a communication_n of_o outward_a supply_n to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v also_o figure_v that_o spiritual_a equality_n that_o be_v among_o believer_n all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o relative_a privilege_n justificatio_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v sanctificatior_fw-la yet_o she_o be_v not_o justificatior_fw-la quam_fw-la altera_fw-la all_o saint_n be_v equal_o justify_v
shall_v christ_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o precious_a remembrance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o they_o have_v likewise_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lay_v up_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o saint_n shall_v remember_v in_o heaven_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n bud_v how_o the_o ministry_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v fruitful_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n a_o five_o typical_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o water_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n exod._n see_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n often_o celebrate_v by_o his_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o strength_n and_o firmness_n and_o stability_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n isai_n 26.4_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n everlasting_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o interpret_v by_o our_o translator_n isai_n 33.16_o his_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n impregnable_a safety_n to_o his_o people_n their_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o their_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o a_o wise_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 2._o as_o to_o shadow_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 32.2_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a land_n psal_n 121.6.5_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o scorch_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n those_o that_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o rock_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o he_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o rock_n for_o offence_n and_o scandal_n accidental_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o accidental_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n of_o men._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o to_o meanness_n and_o unlikelihood_n of_o that_o supply_n of_o water_n who_o will_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o remember_v with_o admiration_n psal_n 78.20_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o no_o great_a pomp_n to_o see_v to_o but_o only_o a_o rude_a thing_n stand_v in_o a_o vast_a desert_n so_o in_o christ_n to_o outward_a view_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n if_o man_n behold_v he_o only_o in_o his_o meanness_n and_o look_v only_o at_o his_o abasement_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n unto_o they_o so_o 2._o the_o water_n out_o of_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o water_n isa_n 44.3_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o refresh_v virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a analogy_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n when_o ready_a to_o faint_v away_o 2._o the_o water_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.6_o so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v smite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n his_o rod_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a have_v not_o christ_n dye_v and_o suffer_v we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o refresh_a water_n never_o any_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n from_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o next_o time_n the_o rock_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o numb_a 20.8_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o water_n do_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v follow_v they_o thirty_o eight_o year_n hereupon_o the_o people_n murmur_n and_o their_o murmur_a cause_n moses_n himself_o to_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n though_o in_o this_o moses_n do_v miss_v it_o too_o for_o that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o stead_n of_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o speak_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n smite_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o analogy_n in_o this_o that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o either_o the_o rock_n itself_o or_o as_o other_o the_o rock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o change_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o run_v from_o christ_n he_o follow_v we_o this_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o a_o threefold_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o begin_v upon_o the_o type_n it_o be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n for_o you_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o have_v be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v render_v jesus_n christ_n precious_a exceed_v precious_a to_o we_o for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o support_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o poor_a weak_a hungry_a thirsty_a soul_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o repair_v for_o help_n and_o for_o supply_v here_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o thy_o weak_a and_o weary_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o hunger_n and_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n and_o stay_v and_o support_v thy_o weary_a soul_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o murmur_a and_o question_v the_o truth_n
zerobabel_n other_o afterward_o with_o ezra_n and_o other_o last_o with_o nehemiah_n so_o be_v the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o can_v not_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o 2._o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o samaritan_n do_v most_o obstruct_v they_o of_o who_o you_o read_v 2_o kin._n 17._o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_z other_z go_n and_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o reject_v than_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a opposition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 4.9_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.20_o and_o again_o rev._n 3.9_o they_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n religion_n make_v up_o partly_o of_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o of_o paganism_n so_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o mongrel_n generation_n rise_v up_o who_o some_o have_v fit_o call_v calvino_n papistas_n calvinian_a papist_n who_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o for_o popish_a worship_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o our_o late_a innovator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n with_o antichristian_a popish_a worship_n their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v right_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o superstructure_n they_o build_v upon_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o silver_n pure_a worship_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n will_v discover_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n and_o do_v prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v also_o typical_a of_o gospel_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o analogous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 2._o sort_n typical_a prefiguration_n 1._o of_o rome_n and_o 2._o of_o hell_n itself_o 1._o type_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 5._o place_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o antichristian_a abomination_n 1._o sodom_n rev._n 11.8_o for_o their_o monstrous_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o egypt_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 16._o here_o be_v noisome_a boil_n and_o river_n of_o blood_n and_o darkness_n and_o locust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jericho_n hence_o that_o curse_n of_o joshua_n upon_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o josh_n 6.26_o 27._o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o curse_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1_o kin._n 16.34_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v like_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o rev._n 18._o type_n vidâ—_n on_o joshua_n among_o the_o personal_a type_n this_o curse_n of_o joshua_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v rome_n and_o restore_v popery_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v it_o down_o 4._o edom_n and_o bozra_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o that_o be_v italy_n and_o rome_n therefore_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o rome_n isa_n 13.19_o 21._o be_v also_o use_v concern_v edom._n isa_n 34.11_o and_z vers_n 4._o the_o ruin_n of_o idumea_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o expression_n like_v unto_o those_o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v dreadful_a vengeance_n hideous_a indignation_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n christ_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o clothe_v with_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 5._o babylon_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o foresignify_v he_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n remember_v lot_n wife_n shall_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o shall_v we_o rebuild_v jericho_n will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o bozra_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n 2._o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o hell_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n teach_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n outward_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n further_a to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v instance_n therefore_o in_o 4._o prefiguration_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o deluge_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n the_o apostle_n parallel_v this_o and_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n together_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quahal_n rephaim_fw-fr coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la prov._n 21.16_o prov._n 2.18_o isa_n 14.9_o 10._o it_o stir_v up_o the_o rephaim_n for_o thou_o god_n that_o have_v overthrow_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o their_o back_n in_o hell_n those_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v now_o roar_v and_o wail_v under_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o place_n job_n 26.5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la he_o have_v conquer_v those_o gigantine_n sinner_n who_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o rebel_n never_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o 2._o sodom_n therefore_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o 21.8_o 3._o egypt_n when_o under_o the_o ten_o plague_n especial_o that_o of_o darkness_n exod._n 10.21_o 22._o for_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o but_o say_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o a_o lively_a prefiguration_n of_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n but_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v affright_v apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n 4._o tophet_n a_o horrid_a and_o curse_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la vallis_n hinnom_n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a both_o for_o the_o hideous_a wickedness_n there_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n there_o execute_v there_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n to_o drown_v their_o cry_n and_o skreetching_n 7._o vid._n my_o note_n on_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o mede_n disc_n 7._o for_o a_o external_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o consume_a whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_a this_o
so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o type_n into_o occasional_a and_o perpetual_a you_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o what_o clear_a scripture_n ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o these_o perpetual_a type_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v and_o hold_v forth_o though_o in_o other_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o sense_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n here_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o moses_n speak_v no_o lie_n but_o to_o shadow_n and_o shadowy_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v the_o performance_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bare_a shadow_n and_o typical_a promise_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o little_a of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o of_o rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o moses_n deliver_v law_n that_o be_v shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o legal_a and_o dark_a and_o rigorous_a but_o christ_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o sweet_a accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o moses_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o dark_a and_o low_a and_o legal_a way_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o by_o these_o future_a good_a thing_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n want_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a several_a part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n these_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a statute_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr a_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o act_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v to_o his_o inferior_a this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n god_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v power_n over_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o except_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v no_o further_o but_o only_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n promulgate_v and_o record_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legislator_n as_o to_o civil_a law_n of_o who_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deliver_v law_n in_o write_v to_o the_o people_n under_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o three_o head_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o word_n thorah_n or_o mitsvah_n chuquim_n and_o mishpatim_o which_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v and_o put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n deut._n 6.1_o mitsvah_n chuquim_n and_o mishpatim_fw-la the_o same_o word_n deut._n 26.17_o see_v ezra_n 7.10_o mal._n 4.4_o thorah_n asher_n tsivithi_n the_o law_n which_o i_o command_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n viz._n moral_a respect_v they_o as_o man_n the_o second_o as_o a_o church_n the_o three_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n the_o three_o sort_n viz._n judicial_a law_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n some_o be_v hedge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fence_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n to_o who_o defence_n they_o serve_v the_o judicial_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v something_o of_o moral_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o that_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v a_o fence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v about_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o other_o of_o these_o judicial_n be_v set_v as_o fence_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o now_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a nor_o the_o judicial_a as_o such_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n call_v ephes_n 2.15_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n this_o text_n can_v intend_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o gospel_n benefit_n nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o such_o for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o shadowy_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v these_o future_a good_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n time_n 2._o future_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n so_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v eternal_a good_a thing_n calvin_n in_o loc_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v though_o we_o have_v the_o foretaste_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o already_o yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v future_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o future_a benefit_n and_o what_o by_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ans_fw-fr in_o a_o word_n a_o shadow_n here_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o weak_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o better_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shadow_n concern_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n col._n 2.17_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o here_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o first_o delineation_n of_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o painter_n and_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o when_o draw_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o whole_a proportion_n so_o the_o shadow_n be_v the_o first_o rude_a draught_n the_o image_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o exact_a representation_n so_o the_o dark_a shadow_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n the_o more_o lively_a image_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o some_o interpreter_n carry_v it_o vid._n mayer_n calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o expression_n look_v that_o way_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o here_o we_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o gospel_n administration_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o shadow_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o very_a image_n we_o
i_o shall_v prove_v each_o particular_a out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o that_o great_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seed_n here_o intend_v gal_n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o as_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v this_o promise_a seed_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o limit_v the_o seed_n messiah_n to_o any_o particular_a family_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o appear_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v then_o no_o further_o limitation_n till_o noah_n time_n and_o then_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lord_n limit_n the_o covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v to_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o to_o one_o family_n in_o judah_n namely_o david_n but_o here_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o abraham_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o as_o without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v and_o fulfil_v but_o through_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-seed_n promise_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o there_o be_v other_o godly_a person_n before_o and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o may_v be_v other_o and_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v salvation_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n the_o lord_n entail_v by_o covenant_n all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o show_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n mat._n 21.43_o that_o be_v god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a seed_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o believer_n be_v his_o posterity_n there_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v his_o seed_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o engraft_a seed_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o i_o mean_v a_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o become_v his_o seed_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n god_n do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n ingraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n he_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o seed_n first_o and_o chief_o that_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n seed_n and_o a_o believe_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o seed_n ingraft_v into_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o three_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v parent_n desire_v next_o a_o comfortable_a inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o allege_v god_n first_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a inheritance_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o abraham_n canaan_n mere_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a inheritance_n canaan_n be_v not_o as_o other_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o emmanuel_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o glory_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o prize_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v heaven_n in_o a_o earthly_a shadow_n therefore_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n must_v needs_o be_v bury_v there_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o better_a country_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n so_o that_o under_o that_o shadow_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v heaven_n to_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v high_o dan._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v look_v beyond_o that_o to_o another_o country_n you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n have_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n for_o this_o note_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o circumcision_n respect_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o
and_o answer_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n will_v you_o see_v heaven_n gate_n open_v and_o way_n make_v for_o you_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o abundant_a entrance_n open_v for_o you_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n influence_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n without_o the_o camp_n this_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o a_o bullock_n whether_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o any_o individual_a of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v for_o burn_v the_o whole_a sin_n offer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v namely_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 6.30_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sin_n offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29.14_o and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o present_a unfixed_a posture_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v fix_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o educe_v three_o great_a gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o new_a testament_n altar_n be_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o offering_n offer_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o old_a worldly_a tabernacle_n such_o as_o serve_v that_o that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v still_o to_o legal_a way_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o the_o ash_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgotha_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n scull_n mat._n 27.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v luk._n 23.33_o calvary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o ash_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v burn_v leu._n 4.12_o so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb_fw-mi 13.12_o 3._o this_o ceremony_n teach_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o for_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o offer_n which_o carry_v shame_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24.14_o so_o the_o presumptuous_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n numb_a 15.35_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a heretic_n a_o fanatic_a no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o schismatic_a against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n you_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la detergere_fw-la significat_fw-la beza_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luk._n 6.26_o to_o these_o add_v 4._o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v perform_v this_o ministration_n about_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16.27_o 28._o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n numb_a 18.9_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n in_o water_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministration_n in_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_v prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o pollute_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o do_v of_o they_o so_o ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19.8_o 9_o but_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o be_v something_o of_o secret_a spiritual_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o even_o when_o we_o be_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v atone_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o act_v about_o it_o lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v even_o my_o tear_n 5._o the_o last_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o of_o this_o see_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o the_o end_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o private_a person_n as_o leu._n 6.30_o there_o be_v three_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 26._o moses_n expostulate_v with_o aaron_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o leu._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o he_o there_o hint_v at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o vers_n 17._o the_o priest_n by_o eat_v the_o sinner_n offer_v do_v typical_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n it_o hold_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o joh._n 6.56_o 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 27._o this_o rite_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o see_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n as_o hos_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n offer_v chattaah_o of_o my_o people_n the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v boil_a must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o rinse_n with_o water_n or_o by_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o like_a levit._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o 15.12_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cheapness_n of_o they_o the_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a the_o more_o costly_a to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o heb._n 9.10_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o pharisee_n in_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n as_o superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o christ_n severe_o rebuke_n they_o for_o
up_o the_o leper_n seven_o day_n and_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o mat._n 18._o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n under_o the_o former_a step_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o and_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n before_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n quest_n but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a time_n limit_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o particular_a case_n &_o circumstance_n therefore_o whether_o a_o offender_n shall_v lie_v under_o suspension_n a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o limit_v and_o make_v particular_a rule_n when_o god_n have_v make_v none_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o give_v light_a in_o all_o particular_a case_n be_v this_o that_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o offender_n sin_n presumptuous_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o leprous_a a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n or_o no_o as_o levit._n 13._o then_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v lesser_a &_o private_a offence_n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n it_o it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o the_o private_a offence_n before_o mention_v this_o text_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a scandal_n but_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v private_a till_o the_o offender_n impenitency_n necessitate_v the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3.10_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o rejection_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o these_o case_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n may_v have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o presumption_n unless_o he_o resist_v light_a when_o mean_n and_o matter_n of_o conviction_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n may_v possible_o be_v heal_v private_o rule_n 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o delatory_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o presumptuous_o against_o light_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o public_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v nor_o heal_v private_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n when_o the_o offence_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v general_o scandalous_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v with_o more_o expedition_n 119._o see_v scobel_o collect_v of_o act_n and_o ordinance_n a_o 48._o cap._n 118._o pag._n 119._o thus_o ordain_v that_o great_a reform_a parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o assemby_n of_o divine_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n upon_o their_o call_n the_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n with_o offender_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o speedy_a and_o summary_n in_o case_n of_o atrocious_a wickedness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o from_o leu._n 13._o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v to_o suspend_v or_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n may_v well_o be_v account_v leper_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n not_o to_o suspend_v he_o seven_o day_n but_o shut_v he_o out_o immediate_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 46._o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o suspend_v he_o first_o and_o then_o to_o wait_v meek_o and_o merciful_o for_o he_o till_o he_o repent_v no_o but_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n concern_v such_o gradation_n and_o delay_n in_o case_n of_o public_a flagrant_a scandal_n there_o be_v no_o caution_n no_o direction_n give_v for_o such_o previous_a admonition_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o excommunication_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o strange_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o case_n that_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a blind_a harden_v sin_n prov_n 9.18_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n this_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n shall_v the_o church_n censure_v a_o repent_a sinner_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v that_o question_n whether_o repentance_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o prevent_v church_n censure_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o doubtless_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n repent_v numb_a 12.11_o 12._o see_v how_o aaron_n there_o confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o they_o both_o but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a sin_n insolent_a and_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v exceed_v faithful_a in_o his_o place_n for_o which_o god_n smite_v she_o with_o leprosy_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o moses_n his_o intercession_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o shut_v out_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o fornicator_n or_o of_o any_o other_o flagitious_a sinner_n if_o his_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o fornication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o debate_v that_o for_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v impenitent_a person_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n till_o full_a proof_n and_o evidence_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v those_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appear_v ordinary_o till_o after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a space_n and_o time_n and_o trial_n and_o experience_n how_o they_o walk_v confession_n of_o a_o public_a scandal_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v undeniable_a be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v or_o will_v do_v otherwise_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v or_o to_o seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o mere_o force_v and_o extort_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v when_o he_o confess_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o judas_n his_o by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o or_o else_o their_o confession_n be_v extort_a by_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o mingle_v with_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o pride_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o their_o confession_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o with_o invective_n against_o those_o which_o reprove_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.6_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_a confession_n you_o
come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n this_o hold_v forth_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o my_o spirit_n on_o your_o off_o spring_n isai_n 44.3_o see_v also_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o joh_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o they_o that_o have_v this_o sprinkle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a action_n relate_v to_o this_o heifer_n now_o for_o use_n and_o application_n a_o little_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v conclude_v use_v learn_v this_o instruction_n see_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n &_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o unclean_a soul_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o avail_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o blood_n appear_v as_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o if_o compare_v with_o ceremonial_a blood_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadowy_a cleansing_n but_o a_o shadowy_a purification_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o shadow_n out_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o substance_n aim_v at_o they_o give_v a_o outward_a holiness_n no_o inward_a holiness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v ceremonial_o clean_a they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n they_o remove_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o sanctification_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 2._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o have_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v and_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o efficacious_a for_o good_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o suffering_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20.28_o and_o zach._n 13.7_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o coll._n 1._o how_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n put_v a_o infinite_a value_n on_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n mount_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v for_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o sinner_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n christ_n pay_v all_o the_o debt_n at_o once_o which_o sinner_n must_v have_v be_v pay_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n than_o to_o have_v the_o debt_n long_o a_o pay_v if_o a_o man_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v pay_v ten_o pound_n every_o year_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v long_o in_o pay_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a by_o pay_v the_o debt_n present_o 3._o he_o satisfy_v full_o and_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n joh._n 19.30_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v make_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v more_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n more_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v 3._o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o righteousness_n and_o their_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a then_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o creature_n in_o who_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 4._o if_o compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o defile_v and_o damn_v soul_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v and_o save_v then_o in_o sin_n to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n give_v a_o strength_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n reign_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o that_o righteous_a curse_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v it_o utter_o where_o this_o blood_n be_v apply_v and_o bring_v home_o sin_n itself_o can_v ruin_v that_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o poison_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v sin_v therefore_o as_o to_o those_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v power_n against_o these_o sin_n against_o these_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v my_o ruin_n these_o be_v deep_a reflecting_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o damn_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v thou_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v how_o unclean_a soever_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o this_o atonement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o blood_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o if_o man_n will_v refuse_v this_o blood_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o mean_n to_o help_v no_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o help_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sinner_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o objection_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o apply_v it_o
nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o purification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v for_o readmission_n of_o heal_v leper_n into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o novatian_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n reprove_v promiscuous_a communion_n this_o 14._o reprove_v that_o novatian_a error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o re-admit_a and_o receive_v repent_v sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_v bind_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o lose_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o 1668._o october_n 11._o &_o 18._o 1668._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v belove_v to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n face_n and_o to_o unfold_v and_o open_a to_o you_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v dark_a shadow_n but_o there_o be_v glorious_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hard_a shell_n but_o there_o be_v sweet_a kernel_n within_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o these_o shell_n break_v and_o what_o precious_a kernel_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o do_v refer_v this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n 5._o their_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o three_o namely_o 3._o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o this_o text_n give_v you_o this_o doctrinal_a assertion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o certain_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o holiness_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14_o 18_o psal_n 68.35_o thou_o be_v terrible_a oh_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n for_o this_o phrase_n holy_a place_n and_o holy_a place_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o threescore_o time_n let_v i_o explain_v and_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v holiness_n inherent_a and_o relative_n holiness_n inherent_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o place_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o place_n be_v a_o relative_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v peculiar_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a place_n you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 19.2_o 7._o compare_v with_o joshua_n 20.7_o that_o which_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v call_v separation_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v sanctification_n thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o city_n of_o refuge_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o they_o sanctify_a kedesh_n and_o sechem_n say_v the_o text_n in_o joshuah_n the_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.14_o god_n have_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a exod._n 13.2_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v i_o hence_o the_o near_a to_o god_n any_o place_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o of_o separation_n to_o his_o use_n the_o more_o holy_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n this_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v twofold_a either_o transient_a and_o mere_o for_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_v 1._o the_o transient_a holiness_n of_o place_n be_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v visible_a appearance_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o place_n be_v holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o divine_a appearance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.5_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o joshuah_n cap._n 5.15_o so_o mount_v sinai_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o i_o call_v this_o a_o transient_a kind_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o continue_v no_o long_o but_o while_o that_o extraordinary_a presence_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n tabor_n now_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a thing_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o now_o 2._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_a holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o law_n during_o that_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o place_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n chief_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n so_o call_v zach._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14_o 16._o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isai_n 32.17_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a as_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o three_o on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o you_o have_v in_o deut._n 19_o the_o performance_n in_o josh_n 20._o where_o these_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n insinuate_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v safety_n and_o shelter_n there_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 2_o chron_n 8.11_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v the_o ark_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n it_o march_v before_o they_o to_o seek_v rest_n for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v pitch_v there_o be_v at_o gilgal_n josh_n cap._n 4.19_o there_o it_o continue_v about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n till_o joshuah_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n and_o then_o it_o be_v set_v up_o at_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o there_o it_o continue_v as_o some_o compute_v 300_o year_n from_o joshuah_n time_n to_o eli_n and_o then_o the_o people_n in_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n carry_v the_o ark_n
and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o now_o think_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n from_o thence_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n come_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 302._o or_o a_o wooden_a cross_n only_o without_o any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o term_n roodmas_n use_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o three_o of_o may_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v it_o inventio_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o forsooth_o on_o that_o day_n the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v find_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n mass_n or_o mess_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a a_o feast_n or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o rood_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v at_o all_o to_o those_o false_a worship_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a loose_a indifferent_a sceptical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o much_o for_o the_o house_n itself_o 2._o now_o second_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mention_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o and_o he_o manasseh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o court_n exod._n 27.9_o for_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o two_o call_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v the_o large_a be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n because_o here_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o be_v teach_v ezra_n 10.9_o but_o though_o the_o people_n come_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v so_o much_o offence_n at_o paul_n when_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o there_o be_v also_o another_o court_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 6.36_o and_o the_o high_a court_n jer._n 36.10_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n will_n vid._n plura_fw-la on_o rev._n 11.12_o this_o reference_n in_o the_o author_n note_n show_v he_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o text_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v which_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o time_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o both_o these_o court_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v compass_v the_o temple_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o and_o they_o be_v four_o square_a the_o length_n of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o furlong_n as_o the_o jewish_a witer_n report_n and_o the_o whole_a about_o half_a a_o english_a mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v also_o as_o they_o report_v some_o other_o court_v add_v unto_o these_o in_o after_o time_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o norice_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o chambers_z porch_n and_o treasury_n to_o lay_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o there_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n neither_o need_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n the_o whole_a as_o consider_v together_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n 2._o the_o inner_a court_n with_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n some_o apply_v these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_a court_n where_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o outward_a court_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n than_o the_o body_n where_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o secret_a by_o faith_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o use_v of_o man_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o star_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o gem_n and_o jewel_n shine_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o these_o but_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n be_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v which_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o instruction_n these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v afford_v as_o to_o both_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o weak_a representation_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o initiate_v and_o inaugurate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n typify_v his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v conceal_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v curious_a embroidery_n of_o cherubim_n and_o other_o ornament_n upon_o the_o veil_n exod._n 26.31_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v so_o chron._n 3.16_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v 3._o the_o veil_n shut_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o shut_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o
the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v there_o be_v dark_a shadow_n then_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n when_o christ_n die_v represent_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n matth._n 27.51_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n if_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 5._o as_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a rev._n 11.19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n so_o have_v christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o all_o to_o enter_v after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o through_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 6.2_o last_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o accommodation_n of_o this_o type_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o temple_n signify_v also_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o also_o 1._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o outer_a court_n signify_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o all_o the_o people_n come_v that_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v all_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sincere_a as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n signify_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o so_o the_o apostle_n often_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o great_a court_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o gentile_n for_o none_o but_o jew_n be_v admit_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o the_o outer_a court_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o church-reformation_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v these_o gentile_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o 4._o whereas_o the_o material_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o same_o cedar-board_n and_o gold_n and_o garnish_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o instruction_n that_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v glory_n be_v grace_n perfect_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o side-chamber_n and_o all_o the_o building_n about_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v their_o several_a lodging_n and_o station_n appoint_v they_o may_v instruct_v and_o mind_v we_o of_o those_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 6._o whereas_o in_o these_o chamber_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n 1_o chron._n 23.29_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n it_o be_v say_v their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o unto_o their_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o standard_n measure_v of_o thing_n and_o here_o lay_v up_o under_o their_o custody_n as_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a and_o sacred_a repository_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o with_o we_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n regard_v justice_n among_o man_n next_o to_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o unjust_a person_n he_o say_v as_o isai_n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n v._o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v v._o 15._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v mansion_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o you_o may_v take_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n of_o it_o psal_n 15.1_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o further_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o your_o get_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n for_o hypocrite_n may_v get_v in_o there_o if_o they_o be_v but_o outward_o clean_a but_o be_v thou_o admit_v as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o enjoy_v true_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v be_v at_o last_o triumphant_a they_o shall_v pass_v from_o and_o through_o the_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whither_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o 22._o 1668._o novemb_n 8._o 1668._o and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o right_a pillar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o jachin_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o left_a pillar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o boaz._n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v lillie-work_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pillar_n finish_v so_o much_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n now_o follow_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacred_a household_n stuff_n or_o furniture_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v many_o we_o read_v in_o ezra_n 1.11_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o knife_n pot_n fleshhook_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a mystical_a signification_n but_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o large_a vessel_n as_o the_o king_n scaffold_n 2_o chron._n 6.13_o on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o you_o
prefiguration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o whole_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a whole_a day_n of_o his_o rest_a or_o cessation_n from_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a only_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o rest_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sabbath_n so_o then_o as_o they_o have_v other_o legal_a day_n and_o time_n that_o point_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n about_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o sabbath_n point_v to_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o his_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n too_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o seven_o this_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n make_v legal_a and_o typical_a christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consider_v as_o in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o shadowy_a nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v these_o typical_a respect_n &_o relation_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o so_o therein_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n instead_o therereof_o and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n that_o day_n then_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 28.9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n give_v and_o commemorate_a that_o day_n as_o the_o creation_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o jehovah_n do_v sanctify_v they_o exod._n 31.13_o ezek._n 20.12_o 20._o here_o learn_v that_o the_o more_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o any_o people_n the_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o expect_v again_o it_o reach_v also_o that_o special_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n more_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o that_o day_n then_o ordinary_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o among_o we_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o shall_v answer_v their_o double_a sacrifice_n upon_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.45_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n six_o lamb_n for_o one_o under_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o holiness_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35.3_o as_o some_o think_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o fiery_a brick-work_n there_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o enter_v into_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v kindle_v upon_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o though_o other_o think_v that_o restraint_n respect_v only_o kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a 3._o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o day_n exod._n 31.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 35.2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o six_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o god_n will_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o church_n this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16._o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o eternity_n no_o manna_n no_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o offer_n of_o christ_n then_o none_o can_v have_v manna_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n so_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v he_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sabbath-rest_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v strain_v it_o a_o peg_n or_o two_o high_a that_o to_o do_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o necessity_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o a_o sabbatical_a year_n viz._n every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a day_n exod._n 23.10_o deut._n 15.9_o this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o let_v the_o land_n rest_n from_o its_o usual_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n levit._fw-la 25.4_o 5._o some_o allege_v a_o political_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o this_o that_o the_o land_n by_o rest_v one_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o other_o six_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alternâ_fw-la requie_n durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v celebrate_v by_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o land_n from_o tillage_n and_o manure_v the_o hungry_a ground_n this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o which_o observe_v four_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o sabbatical_a year_n 1._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 25.23_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o 2._o this_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o providence_n without_o worldly_a care_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o supply_v and_o support_v for_o they_o must_v not_o now_o sow_n nor_o till_o the_o land_n this_o year_n for_o the_o six_o year_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o three_o year_n both_o for_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o for_o the_o nine_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n see_v leu._n 25.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o the_o land_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o year_n be_v to_o produce_v sustenance_n enough_o both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mean_n god_n can_v over-rule_v they_o and_o over-work_n they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o great_a gospel-lesson_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a exod._n 23.10_o 11._o the_o land_n must_v rest_v that_o the_o poor_a may_v eat_v and_o deut._n 15.1_o 2._o creditor_n must_v release_v their_o debtor_n every_o seven_o year_n leu._n 25.5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o equity_n a_o chancery_n a_o bountiful_a condescension_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o man_n exact_v not_o their_o own_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o rather_o remit_v and_o abate_v something_o thereof_o not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v take_v their_o course_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o when_o person_n be_v able_a and_o wilful_a but_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n there_o shall_v be_v mercy_n show_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 4._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v a_o special_a season_n and_o time_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v so_o many_o time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o weekly_a and_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a and_o moreover_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o as_o you_o see_v beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o further_a in_o
break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v
ceremony_n about_o these_o goat_n be_v several_o speak_v to_o from_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a action_n about_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o then_o speak_v 2._o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n 1._o the_o sacred_a action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o slay_a goat_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o priest_n beforementioned_a be_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v open_v 2._o the_o priest_n hereby_o must_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o holy_a service_n therein_o have_v a_o secret_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o through_o our_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o unclean_a people_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o must_v be_v atone_v how_o shall_v this_o beat_v down_o our_o be_v proud_a of_o ordinance_n and_o haughty_a because_o of_o god_n holy_a mountain_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v zeph._n 3.10_o those_o carnal_a boasting_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o those_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v they_o can_v be_v never_o be_v effectual_a for_o good_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v unclean_a or_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o priest_n must_v enter_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o do_v this_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o join_v other_o mediator_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o send_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o atone_v the_o holy_a place_n 4._o he_o must_v go_v out_o from_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atone_v it_o by_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o 1._o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o oblation_n for_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o intercession_n now_o this_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v available_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o look_v who_o he_o die_v for_o those_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o separate_v his_o death_n and_o intercession_n be_v to_o divide_v what_o god_n have_v join_v to_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v be_v as_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o reprobate_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o himself_o assert_v it_o joh._n 17.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v because_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o need_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o incense_n altar_n must_v be_v atone_v lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v my_o tear_n 3._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n denote_v the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o prayer_n when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o we_o also_o in_o his_o name_n hence_o revel_v 9.13_o we_o read_v of_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n that_o be_v answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n awaken_v and_o improve_v by_o prayer_n but_o this_o three_o particular_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n whereto_o some_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v annex_v from_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v put_v they_o altogether_o in_o seven_o particular_n some_o concern_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o some_o other_o rule_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n most_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n ver_fw-la 21._o this_o escape_n goat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isai_n 53.6_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n many_o of_o the_o damn_a have_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o not_o over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n 2._o the_o escape_n goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n afar_o off_o into_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n ver_fw-la 21.22_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o most_o lively_a shadow_n and_o representation_n this_o be_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n carry_v our_o sin_n away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n psal_n 103.12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o if_o conscience_n seek_v for_o they_o it_o can_v find_v they_o for_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o satan_n seek_v for_o they_o he_o can_v find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o if_o justice_n itself_o seek_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v find_v for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o there_o to_o wash_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sin-offering_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o put_v all_o these_o together_o because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v former_o open_v in_o the_o several_a place_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o only_o thus_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n attire_n be_v open_v on_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 23_o 24._o the_o burnt-offering_a on_o levit._n 1._o pag._n 244._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o levit._n 3._o in_o the_o peace-offering_a pag._n 285._o where_o this_o rite_n be_v first_o mention_v it_o be_v there_o show_v how_o it_o signify_v the_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o best_a of_o our_o spirit_n and_o service_n and_o in_o another_o accommodation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o sinful_a corruption_n see_v p._n 299_o 300._o 4._o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o like_a again_o ver_fw-la 28._o he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o holy_a action_n must_v wash_v himself_o as_o have_v contract_v guilt_n which_o denote_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o our_o most_o holy_a action_n see_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o leu._n 4._o pag._n
amoinus_fw-la and_o also_o because_o of_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n of_o instrumental_a music_n in_o god_n worship_n secund_n secundae_fw-la quaest_n 91._o by_o who_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o general_a use_n and_o durandus_fw-la ration_n diu._n off._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o who_o live_v and_o write_v for_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n organ_n use_v to_o creak_v in_o some_o church_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la organa_n concrepare_fw-la solita_fw-la which_o he_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o which_o reason_n of_o durandus_fw-la aquinas_n answer_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n reynolds_n judge_v cens_fw-la lib._n apocr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o prael_n 187._o and_o moreover_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o organ_n as_o voetius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la inform_v we_o from_o navarrus_n molanus_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o forsooth_o being_n in_o this_o tenacious_a of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n so_o far_o do_v those_o among_o we_o vary_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v introduce_v they_o not_o into_o cathedral_n only_o but_o into_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o statute_n of_o parliament_n nor_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o convocation_n or_o synod_n nor_o any_o countenance_n thereto_o from_o any_o rubric_n or_o syllable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o these_o man_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n can_v thus_o notorious_o transgress_v it_o themselves_o and_o their_o lordship_n the_o bishop_n can_v connive_v thereat_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o when_o any_o of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n shall_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o public_a establishment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o transgress_v against_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approach_n to_o the_o papist_n mode_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o their_o lordship_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o intend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v violate_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o engine_n to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o great_a number_n of_o other_o loyal_a peaceable_a and_o useful_a subject_n who_o from_o conscience_n though_o supposed_o weak_a and_o mistake_v dare_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o enjoin_v conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o many_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o zealous_a pleader_n for_o conformity_n shall_v give_v instance_n neither_o few_o nor_o small_a of_o their_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a rule_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 4.14_o 1668._o jan._n 31._o 1668._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n thereunto_o belong_v 4._o the_o legal_a administration_n last_o the_o legal_a festival_n or_o legal_a time_n and_o season_n four_o of_o these_o five_o head_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o be_v that_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o jewish_a holy_a day_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o before_o this_o of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o these_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o continue_v among_o we_o which_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o ceremonial_a holy_a time_n be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v the_o five_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o whole_a legal_a ministry_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o legal_a ministry_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o temple-officer_n 1._o the_o priest_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n now_o first_o of_o the_o priesthood_n three_o doctrine_n be_v obvious_a before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o christ_n into_o heaven_n itself_o doctr._fw-la 3_o that_o our_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o believer_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n as_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n use_v to_o produce_v many_o hycrite_n so_o time_n of_o persecution_n common_o produce_v many_o apostate_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a and_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n typify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o these_o thing_n quest_n 1._o what_o of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n answ_n take_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o minister_n 3._o in_o his_o member_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o with_o what_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v typify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o accommodate_v they_o all_o these_o way_n both_o to_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n 1._o the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o john_n as_o officiate_a in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o stand_v with_o the_o golden_a censer_n have_v much_o incense_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o great_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n typify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o gospel-minister_n we_o read_v mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v fit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o pure_a gospel-ministry_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai_n 66.19_o 20_o 21._o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v here_o call_v a_o meat-offering_a to_o
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
on_o foot_n about_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o lie_v or_o steal_v or_o whore_n or_o be_v drink_v or_o kiss_v the_o pix_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o go_v to_o mass_n than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v either_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n or_o in_o a_o surplice_n prove_v this_o and_o then_o use_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o suppose_a good_a intent_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o evil_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o evil_a as_o some_o other_o if_o a_o minister_n will_v fain_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v silence_v let_v he_o observe_v this_o rule_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o conform_v lest_o god_n silence_v he_o lest_o god_n stop_v his_o mouth_n or_o blast_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v with_o any_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o with_o any_o great_a success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o i_o see_v but_o few_o surplice_n or_o circingle_a man_n that_o do_v much_o good_a use_v 2._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a allegorizer_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o garment_n be_v such_o as_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v express_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o holy_a garment_n thus_o they_o descant_v see_v aquin._n 1._o 2d_o â—st_n 102._o art_n 5._o ad_fw-la 10._o and_o becan_n tom_fw-mi 3._o opusc_n 7._o cap._n 5._o q._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d lintea_fw-la significabant_fw-la terram_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la linum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la balceus_fw-la oceanum_n qui_fw-la cingit_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o linen_n breeches_n signify_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o flax_n grow_v the_o girdle_n the_o ocean_n because_o it_o compass_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o girdle_n tunica_n hyacinthina_fw-la aerem_fw-la quia_fw-la hyacinthini_fw-la coloris_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sky-coloured_a coat_n the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o skye-colour_n the_o golden_a bell_n of_o it_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n the_o pomegranate_n the_o lightning_n the_o ephod_n the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o two_o onyx-stone_n the_o two_o hemisphere_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n the_o mitre_n the_o empyrean_a heaven_n the_o golden_a plate_n god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o this_o they_o call_v the_o literal_a account_n of_o these_o holy_a priestly_a garment_n well_o than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o linen_n breeches_n signify_v chastity_n the_o linen_n coat_n purity_n of_o life_n the_o girdle_n moderation_n of_o discretion_n the_o mitre_n a_o right_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v be_v virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n over_o and_o above_o which_o bishop_n they_o say_v must_v have_v four_o other_o which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o these_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o insist_v on_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o they_o as_o these_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o they_o have_v not_o foot_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o countenance_n give_v they_o from_o thence_o so_o there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n concern_v christ_n therein_o pass_v he_o over_o whole_o when_o as_o indeed_o he_o and_o his_o performance_n and_o endowment_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o all_o use_v 3_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o these_o holy_a pontifical_a vestment_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o all_o this_o do_v represent_v plusquam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la splendorem_fw-la calvin_n that_o more_o than_o angelical_a splendour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v clothe_v indeed_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n let_v i_o but_o brief_o run_v over_o and_o recapitulate_v the_o head_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v 1._o here_o be_v the_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n for_o that_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n intend_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n inherent_a 2._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o with_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a robe_n the_o golden_a bell_n whereof_o have_v sound_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a as_o a_o garden_n of_o pomegranate_n 4._o he_o wear_v a_o glorious_a ephod_n in_o the_o shoulder_n whereof_o he_o do_v support_v his_o church_n and_o lift_v up_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bear_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n 5._o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o heart_n continual_o our_o name_n and_o our_o concernment_n be_v write_v there_o even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o aaron_n breastplate_n 6._o here_o be_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o divine_a illumination_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o to_o we_o 7._o he_o have_v a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o reconcile_v we_o effectual_o and_o intercede_v with_o power_n as_o a_o prince_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o last_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n of_o holiness_n upon_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o to_o encourage_v you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o believe_v even_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n cap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o 1668._o feb._n 21._o 1668._o the_o content_n print_v in_o your_o bible_n give_v you_o the_o true_a analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o ver_fw-la 38._o 2._o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a ver_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 45._o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n unto_o their_o office_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v type_n 1._o in_o their_o priestly_a qualification_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o rule_n observe_v by_o they_o 2._o in_o their_o apparel_n 3._o in_o their_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n 4._o in_o their_o priestly_a ministration_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o viz._n their_o priestly_a and_o ritual_a qualification_n as_o also_o their_o holy_a garment_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v their_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n which_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o two_o place_n almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o this_o 29_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n this_o consecration_n be_v the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sundry_a sacred_a and_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o all_o mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n exod._n 29._o and_o levit._n 8._o 1._o wash_v they_o 2._o apparel_n they_o with_o the_o holy_a garment_n 3._o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n 4._o sacrifice_v and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o blood_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v put_v together_o in_o one_o general_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o will_v indeed_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n as_o far_o as_o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o doctr._n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o wash_v they_o and_o by_o apparel_v they_o